Did you mean to search for لا تزال طائفة من أمتي على الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 7401-7500 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 1851
Anas said that when a man of the Ansar came to the Prophet and begged from him, he asked him whether he had nothing in his house. When he said he had a cloth part of which he wore and part of which he spread on the ground and a wooden bowl from which he drank water, God's messenger told him to bring them to him, and when he did so he took them in his hand and asked, “Who will buy these?” When a man offered a dirham he asked twice or thrice, “Who will offer more than a dirham?” and he gave them to a man who offered two dirhams. He then took the two dirhams and giving them to the Ansari he said, “Buy food with one of them and hand it to your family, and buy an axe with the other and bring it to me.” When he brought it God’s messenger fixed a handle on it with his own hand and said, “Go, gather firewood and sell it, and don’t let me see you for a fortnight.” The man went away and gathered firewood and sold it. When he had earned ten dirhams he came to him and bought a garment with some of them and food with others. Then God’s messenger said, “This is better for you than that begging should come as a spot on your face on the day of resurrection. Begging is right for only three people:
one who is in grinding poverty, one who is seriously in debt, or one who is responsible for blood-wit he finds it difficult to pay.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted up to “the day of resurrection.”
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ: «أَمَا فِي بَيْتك شَيْء؟» قَالَ بَلَى حِلْسٌ نَلْبَسُ بَعْضَهُ وَنَبْسُطُ بَعْضَهُ وَقَعْبٌ نَشْرَبُ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ. قَالَ: «ائْتِنِي بِهِمَا» قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِمَا فَأَخَذَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَيْنِ؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُمَا بِدِرْهَمٍ قَالَ: «مَنْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى دِرْهَمٍ؟» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ رجل أَنا آخذهما بِدِرْهَمَيْنِ فَأَعْطَاهُمَا إِيَّاه وَأخذ الدِّرْهَمَيْنِ فَأَعْطَاهُمَا الْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ: «اشْتَرِ بِأَحَدِهِمَا طَعَامًا فانبذه إِلَى أهلك واشتر بِالْآخرِ قدومًا فأتني بِهِ» . فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَشَدَّ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عُودًا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَاحْتَطِبْ وَبِعْ وَلَا أَرَيَنَّكَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ". فَذهب الرجل يحتطب وَيبِيع فجَاء وَقَدْ أَصَابَ عَشَرَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَاشْتَرَى بِبَعْضِهَا ثَوْبًا وَبِبَعْضِهَا طَعَامًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَجِيءَ الْمَسْأَلَةُ نُكْتَةً فِي وَجْهِكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لَا تَصْلُحُ إِلَّا لِثَلَاثَةٍ لِذِي فَقْرٍ مُدْقِعٍ أَوْ لِذِي غُرْمٍ مُفْظِعٍ أَوْ لِذِي دَمٍ مُوجِعٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى ابْن مَاجَه إِلَى قَوْله: «يَوْم الْقِيَامَة»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1851
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 78
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَكُشِفَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ، فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
Narrated Anas (ra):
When the Holy Verse: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, it means here Allah's Reward i.e., Paradise), unless you spend of that which you love..', (V 3:92) was revealed, Abu Talha went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior stated in His book: 'By no means shall you attain Birr, unless you spend of that which you love....' (V 3:92) and the most beloved property to me is Bairuha' (which was a garden where Allah's Messenger (saws) used to go to sit in its shade and drink from its water). I gave it to the Allah and His Messenger (saws) hoping for Allah's Reward in the Hereafter. So, Ao Allah's Messenger ! Use it as Allah orders you to use it." Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Bravo! O Abu Talha, it is fruitful property. We have accepted it from you and now we return it to you. Distribute it amongst you relatives." So, Abu Talha distributed it amongst his relatives, amongst whom were Ubai and Hassan. When Hassan sold his share of that garden to Mu'awiyya, he was asked, "How do you see Abu Talha's Sadaqa?" He replied, "Who should not I sell a Sa' of date for Sa' of money ?" The garden was situated on the courtyard of the palace of Bani Jadila built by Mu'awiya.
وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ،، لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيرُحَاءَ ـ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ حَدِيقَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ـ فَهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْجُو بِرَّهُ وَذُخْرَهُ، فَضَعْهَا أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ، قَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ وَرَدَدْنَاهُ عَلَيْكَ، فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى ذَوِي رَحِمِهِ، قَالَ وَكَانَ مِنْهُمْ أُبَىٌّ وَحَسَّانُ، قَالَ وَبَاعَ حَسَّانُ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَبِيعُ صَدَقَةَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أَبِيعُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ دَرَاهِمَ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ الْحَدِيقَةُ فِي مَوْضِعِ قَصْرِ بَنِي حُدَيْلَةَ الَّذِي بَنَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 403 a

Ibn `Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach us tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services rendered by words, acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumh (the words are): "As he would teach us the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 403a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2761

Narrated Nu'aym ibn Mas'ud:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when they (messengers sent by Musaylimah) read the letter of Musaylimah: What do you believe yourselves? They said: We believe as he believes. He said: I swear by Allah that were it not that messengers are not killed, I would cut off your heads.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ كَانَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ كَتَبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ طَارِقٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ نُعَيْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَهُمَا حِينَ قَرَآ كِتَابَ مُسَيْلِمَةَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولاَنِ أَنْتُمَا ‏"‏ قَالاَ نَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ لاَ تُقْتَلُ لَضَرَبْتُ أَعْنَاقَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2761
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 285
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2755
Sunan Abi Dawud 2804

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) enjoined upon us to pay great attention to the eye and both ears, and not to sacrifice a one-eyed animal, and an animal with a slit which leaves something hanging at the front or back of the ear, or with a lengthwise slit with a perforation in the ear. I asked AbuIshaq: Did he mention an animal with broken horns and uprooted ears? He said: No. I said: 'What is the Muqabalah ?' He replied: 'It has been cut from the back of its ear.' I said: 'What about the Sharqa'? He replied: 'The ear has been split.' I said: 'What about the Kharqa'? He replied: 'A hole is made (in its ears) as a distinguishing mark.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، - وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ - عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالأُذُنَيْنِ وَلاَ نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلاَ مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلاَ مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلاَ خَرْقَاءَ وَلاَ شَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ الأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ مِنْ مُؤَخَّرِ الأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُشَقُّ الأُذُنُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُخْرَقُ أُذُنُهَا لِلسِّمَةِ ‏.‏
  ضعيف إلا جملة الأمر بالاستشراف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2804
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2798
Sunan Abi Dawud 3499

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner, a man met me and offered good profit for it. I intended to settle the bargain with him, but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْتَعْتُ زَيْتًا فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لِنَفْسِي لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحًا حَسَنًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لاَ تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ ابْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ السِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا التُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3499
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3492
Mishkat al-Masabih 4064
‘Adi b. Hatim told that God’s messenger said to him, “When you set off your dog mention God's name, and if it catches anything for you and you come up to it while it is still alive cut its throat; if you come up to it when the dog has killed it but not eaten any of it eat it; but if it has eaten any of it do not eat, for it has caught it only for itself. If you find another dog with yours and a kill has been made, do not eat, for you do not know which of them killed the animal. When you shoot your arrow mention God’s name and if the game goes out of your sight for a day and you find in it only the mark of your arrow eat if you wish, but if you find it drowned in water do not eat.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عدِيِّ بنِ حاتِمٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَأَدْرَكْتَهُ حَيًّا فَاذْبَحْهُ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قَتَلَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ فَكُلْهُ وَإِنْ أَكَلَ فَلَا تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ كَلْبِكَ كَلْبًا غَيْرَهُ وَقَدْ قَتَلَ فَلَا تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا قَتَلَ. وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ يَوْمًا فَلَمْ تَجِدْ فِيهِ إِلَّا أَثَرَ سَهْمِكَ فَكُلْ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ غَرِيقًا فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَا تأكُلْ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4064
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
Ibn ‘Umar said:
The Prophet sent Khalid b. al-Walid to the B. Hadhima and he summoned them to accept Islam. When they did not express their acceptance of Islam properly but began to say, “We have changed our religion, we have changed our religion,”* Khalid began to kill them and take prisoners, and he handed a prisoner to each one of us. But when a day came when Khalid ordered each of us to kill his prisoner, I said, “I swear by God that I will not kill my prisoner and that not one of my companions will kill his prisoner till we come to the Prophet.” When we mentioned the matter to him he raised his hands and said twice, “O God, I declare myself innocent in Thy sight of what Khalid has done.” *Here the verb saba'a is used. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا فجعلَ خالدٌ يقتلُ ويأسِرُ وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلَا يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أسيره حَتَّى قدمنَا إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرناهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صنعَ خالدٌ» مرَّتينِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 188
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 69
Al-Bara' said, "A bedouin came and said, 'Prophet of Allah! Teach me an action which will enable me to enter the Garden.' He said, "The question is a broad one, even though you have asked it in only a few words. Free someone. Set a slave free.' He said, 'Are they not the same thing?' 'No,' he replied, 'Freeing someone is setting someone free yourself. Setting a slave free is to contribute to the price of setting him free. Lend an animal for milking which has a lot of milk and treat your relatives kindly. If you cannot do that, then command the good and forbid the bad. If you cannot do that, then restrain your tongue from everything except what is good."
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلاً يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَقَصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ لَقَدْ أَعْرَضْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ، أَعْتِقِ النَّسَمَةَ، وَفُكَّ الرَّقَبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَ لَيْسَتَا وَاحِدًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، عِتْقُ النَّسَمَةِ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ النَّسَمَةَ، وَفَكُّ الرَّقَبَةِ أَنْ تُعِينَ عَلَى الرَّقَبَةِ، وَالْمَنِيحَةُ الرَّغُوبُ، وَالْفَيْءُ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ، فَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ، فَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 69
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 69
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 248
Mu'awiya said, "I heard some words from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, by which Allah helped me." Jubayr ibn Nufayr said, "I heard him say that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If you openly show your suspicions of people, you will corrupt them.' Therefore I do not show my suspicions of people openly so that I will not corrupt them."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلاَمًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ إِذَا اتَّبَعْتَ الرِّيبَةَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّبِعُ الرِّيبَةَ فِيهِمْ فَأُفْسِدَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 248
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 248
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1238
'Umar said, "Sometimes some of the men of Quraysh sat at the door of Ibn Mas'ud. When the shadows shifted from west to east, he said, 'Get up, Any time spent here after this is for Shaytan.' He made everyone he passed by get up. While we were getting up, someone said to him, 'This is the mawla of the Banu'l-Hashas who composes poetry.' 'Umar called and said, 'What have you got to say?' The man said:

'Say farewell to Salma if you prepare to go in the morning,
White hair and Islam is enough prohibition for a man'

'Umar said, 'Enough! You have spoken the truth. You have spoken the truth.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ رُبَّمَا قَعَدَ عَلَى بَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَإِذَا فَاءَ الْفَيْءُ قَالَ‏:‏ قُومُوا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَقَامَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ‏:‏ هَذَا مَوْلَى بَنِي الْحَسْحَاسِ يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَدِّعْ سُلَيْمَى إِنْ تَجَهَّزْتَ غَازِيَا كَفَى الشَّيْبُ وَالإِسْلاَمُ لِلْمَرْءِ نَاهِيَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَسْبُكَ، صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1238
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 52, Hadith 1238
'Adi bin Hatim (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me, "When you set off your dog, mention Allah's Name (Say Bismillah), and if it catched anything for you and come up to it while it is still alive slaughter it; if you come up to it when the dog has killed it but not eaten any of it, eat it. If you find another dog with yours and the game has been killed, do not eat, for you do not know which of them killed the animal. When you shoot your arrow, mention Allah's Name and if the game goes out of sight for a day and you find it without any marks except for that arrow, eat if you wish, but if you find it drowned in water do not eat it." Agreed upon, and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَدِيِّ بنِ حَاتِمٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "إِذَا أَرْسَلَتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنْ أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَأَدْرَكْتَهُ حَيًّا فَاذْبَحْهُ, وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَلَمْ يُؤْكَلْ مِنْهُ فَكُلْهُ, وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ كَلْبِكَ كَلْبًا غَيْرَهُ وَقَدْ قُتِلَ فَلَا تَأْكُلْ: فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي أَيَّهُمَا قَتَلَهُ, وَإِنْ رَمَيْتَ سَهْمَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ يَوْماً, فَلَمْ تَجِدْ فِيهِ إِلَّا أَثَرَ سَهْمِكَ, فَكُلْ إِنْ شِئْتَ, وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ غَرِيقاً فِي اَلْمَاءِ, فَلَا تَأْكُلْ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ (1746)‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 1373
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1333
Mishkat al-Masabih 3384
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib told of a desert Arab who came to the Prophet and said, "Teach me an action which will bring me into paradise.” He replied, "You have asked a large question in few words. Emancipate, a man and set free a slave." He asked if the two were not the same thing, and he replied, "No; emancipating a man is doing it by yourself, and setting free a slave is contributing towards his price. You must also lend for milking a she-camel which has much milk and be well disposed towards a relative who does wrong. If you cannot do that, feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, recommend what is reputable and forbid what is disreputable. And if you cannot do that, restrain your tongue from everything but what is good.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَن الْبَراء بن عَازِب قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلًا يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ: «لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَقْصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ لَقَدْ أَعْرَضْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ أَعْتِقِ النَّسَمَةَ وَفك الرَّقَبَة» . قَالَ: أَو ليسَا وَاحِدًا؟ قَالَ: " لَا عِتْقُ النَّسَمَةِ: أَنْ تَفَرَّدَ بِعِتْقِهَا وَفَكُّ الرَّقَبَةِ: أَنْ تُعِينَ فِي ثَمَنِهَا وَالْمِنْحَةَ: الْوَكُوفَ وَالْفَيْءَ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ الظَّالِمِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ فَأَطْعِمِ الْجَائِعَ وَاسْقِ الظَّمْآنَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَإِنْ لم تطق فَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3384
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
Sahih Muslim 651 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer. If they were to know the blessings they have in store, they would have come to them, even though crawling, and I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and command a person to lead people in prayer, and I should then go along with some persons having a fagot of fuel with them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in congregation) and would burn their houses with fire.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَثْقَلَ صَلاَةٍ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ صَلاَةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلاَةُ الْفَجْرِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَتُقَامَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بِرِجَالٍ مَعَهُمْ حُزَمٌ مِنْ حَطَبٍ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلاَةَ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 651b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 315
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2936
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdullah bin Zubair from his grandmother – he (the narrator) said:
“I do not know if it was Asma’ bint Abu Bakr or Su’da bint ‘Awf’ – that the Messenger of Allah (saw) entered upon Duba’ah bint ‘Abdul-Muttalib and said: “What is keeping you, O my aunt, from performing Hajj?” She said: “I am a sick woman, and I am afraid of being prevented (from completing Hajj).” He said: ‘Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، - قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَوْ سُعْدَى بِنْتِ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَخَلَ عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَمْنَعُكِ يَا عَمَّتَاهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا امْرَأَةٌ سَقِيمَةٌ وَأَنَا أَخَافُ الْحَبْسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَحْرِمِي وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلَّكِ حَيْثُ حُبِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2936
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2936

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said that he had heard Said ibn al-Musayyab, Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf, Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud, and Sulayman ibn Yasarall say, that they had heard Abu Hurayra say that he had heard Umar ibn al-Khattab say, "If a woman is divorced by her husband once or twice, and he leaves her until she is free to marry and she marries another husband and he dies or divorces her, and then she marries her first husband, she is with him according to what remains of her divorce."

Malik said, "That is what is done among us and there is no dispute about it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَحُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، كُلُّهُمْ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا تَطْلِيقَةً أَوْ تَطْلِيقَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهَا حَتَّى تَحِلَّ وَتَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَيَمُوتَ عَنْهَا أَوْ يُطَلِّقَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُهَا زَوْجُهَا الأَوَّلُ فَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ طَلاَقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 77
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1239
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 58
Anas narrated that :
"The Prophet would perform wudu for every Salat, whether he was in state of purity or not in a state of purity."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ طَاهِرًا أَوْ غَيْرَ طَاهِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ أَنْتُمْ قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَالْمَشْهُورُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ حَدِيثُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَى الْوُضُوءَ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ اسْتِحْبَابًا لاَ عَلَى الْوُجُوبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 58
Sahih al-Bukhari 4621

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, "If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much." On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "So-and-so." So this Verse was revealed: "Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble." (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا مُنْذِرُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَارُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةً مَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ، قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَطَّى أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُجُوهَهُمْ لَهُمْ خَنِينٌ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ فُلاَنٌ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ النَّضْرُ وَرَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4621
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4847

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, "Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad." `Umar said, "Appoint Al-Aqra' bin Habeas." On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You did not want but to oppose me!" `Umar replied "I did not intend to oppose you!" So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed: 'O you who believe! Be not forward......' (49.1)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى ـ أَوْ إِلاَّ ـ خِلاَفِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ‏.‏ فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، فَنَزَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏}‏ حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الآيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4847
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5623

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah's Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your waterskin and mention Allah's Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah's Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ ـ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ ـ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَحُلُّوهُمْ، فَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا، وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعْرُضُوا عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا وَأَطْفِئُوا، مَصَابِيحَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5623
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7409

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa`id saying that the Prophet said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابُوا سَبَايَا فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْنَ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ مَنْ هُوَ خَالِقٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَتْ نَفْسٌ مَخْلُوقَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَالِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7409
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2081

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

An Ansari man, called Abu Shu'aib, came and told his butcher slave, "Prepare meals sufficient for five persons, for I want to invite the Prophet along with four other persons as I saw signs of hunger on his face." Abu Shu'aib invited them and another person came along with them. The Prophet said (to Abu Shu'aib), This man followed us, so if you allow him, he will join us, and if you want him to return, he will go back." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I have allowed him (i.e. he, too, is welcomed to the meal).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُكْنَى أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ فَقَالَ لِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ قَصَّابٍ اجْعَلْ لِي طَعَامًا يَكْفِي خَمْسَةً، فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْجُوعَ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ، فَجَاءَ مَعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لَهُ فَأْذَنْ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ رَجَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ، بَلْ قَدْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2081
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4212
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his fahther, that his grandfather said:
"The messenger of Allah was asked about the 'Aqiqah and he said: "Allah, the mighty and sublime, does not like Al-Uquq' as if he disliked the word (Al-Aqiqah). He said to the Messenger of Allah: 'But one of us may offer a sacrifice when a child is born to him.' He said: 'Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice for his child, let him do so, for a boy; two sheep, Mukafaatan, (of equal age), and for a girl, one.' (One of the narrators) Dawud said: 'I asked Ziad bin Aslam about the word Mukafaatan and he said: 'Two similar sheep that are slaughtered together.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْعُقُوقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الاِسْمَ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّمَا نَسْأَلُكَ أَحَدُنَا يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسُكَ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ فَلْيَنْسُكْ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافَأَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ دَاوُدُ سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ عَنِ الْمُكَافَأَتَانِ قَالَ الشَّاتَانِ الْمُشَبَّهَتَانِ تُذْبَحَانِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4212
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4217
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5677
It was narrated that Abu Burdah bin Niyar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Drink from vessels but do not become intoxicated.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْرَبُوا فِي الظُّرُوفِ وَلاَ تَسْكَرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ غَلِطَ فِيهِ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ سَلاَّمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا تَابَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ وَسِمَاكٌ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَكَانَ يَقْبَلُ التَّلْقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَانَ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ يُخْطِئُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ وَفِي لَفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5677
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5680
Sahih Muslim 1531 d

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When two persons enter into a transac. tion, each one of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one another (as a condition) the right of annulling, and if their transaction, has the right of annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that whenever he (Ibn Umar) entered into a transaction with a person with the intention of not breaking it, he walked a while and then returned to him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَىَّ نَافِعٌ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ بِالْبَيْعِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَكُونُ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَكَانَ إِذَا بَايَعَ رَجُلاً فَأَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يُقِيلَهُ قَامَ فَمَشَى هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1531d
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1110
Samurah bin Jundab narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman is given in marriage by two Wali, then her case is in accordance with the first of them, and whoever sells something to two men, then it is for the first of them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ زَوَّجَهَا وَلِيَّانِ فَهِيَ لِلأَوَّلِ مِنْهُمَا وَمَنْ بَاعَ بَيْعًا مِنْ رَجُلَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِلأَوَّلِ مِنْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ اخْتِلاَفًا إِذَا زَوَّجَ أَحَدُ الْوَلِيَّيْنِ قَبْلَ الآخَرِ فَنِكَاحُ الأَوَّلِ جَائِزٌ وَنِكَاحُ الآخَرِ مَفْسُوخٌ وَإِذَا زَوَّجَا جَمِيعًا فَنِكَاحُهُمَا جَمِيعًا مَفْسُوخٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1110
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1110
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that:
the Prophet said: Whoever takes in an orphan among the Muslims to raise, to feed him and give him drink, Allah admits him into Paradise without a doubt, unless he has done a sin for which he is not forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَبَضَ يَتِيمًا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ الْبَتَّةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ ذَنْبًا لاَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْفِهْرِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَنَشٌ هُوَ حُسَيْنُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الرَّحَبِيُّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ يَقُولُ حَنَشٌ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1917
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said:
"The maternal uncle inherits from the one who has no heirs."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قال: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ أَرْسَلَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ - وَاخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَرَّثَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْخَالَ وَالْخَالَةَ وَالْعَمَّةَ وَإِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذَهَبَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَوْرِيثِ ذَوِي الأَرْحَامِ وَأَمَّا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَلَمْ يُوَرِّثْهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الْمِيرَاثَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2104
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551
Narrated Abu Talhah:
"When the Prophet (saws) overtook a people he would stay at the outskirts of their city for three nights."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَحَدِيثُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْغَارَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَأَنْ يَبِيتُوا وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُبَيَّتَ الْعَدُوُّ لَيْلاً ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَافَقَ مُحَمَّدٌ الْخَمِيسَ يَعْنِي بِهِ الْجَيْشَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1551
Sahih Muslim 2496

Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying in presence of Hafsa:

God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah's Messenger, why not? He scolded her. Hafsa said: And there is none amongst you but shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their fate there (xix. 72).
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمُّ مُبَشِّرٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عِنْدَ حَفْصَةَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا تَحْتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ وَارِدُهَا‏}‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا وَنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيًّا‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2496
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6090
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2504

'A'idh b. Amr reported that Abu Sufyan came to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal in the presence of a group of persons. They said:

By Allah, the sword of Allah did not reach the neck of the enemy of Allah as it was required to reach. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Do you say this to the old man of the Quraish and their chief? Then he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon'him) and informed him of this. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Bakr, you have perhaps annoyed them and if you annoyed them you have in fact annoyed your Lord. So Abu Bakr came to them and said: O my brothers, I have annoyed you. They said: No, our brother, may Allah forgive you
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، بْنِ قُرَّةَ عَنْ عَائِذِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَتَى عَلَى سَلْمَانَ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَتْ سُيُوفُ اللَّهِ مِنْ عُنُقِ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ مَأْخَذَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَتَقُولُونَ هَذَا لِشَيْخِ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَيِّدِهِمْ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَعَلَّكَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَقَدْ أَغْضَبْتَ رَبَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا إِخْوَتَاهْ أَغْضَبْتُكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أُخَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2504
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6097
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4760
Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet (May peace be upon him) is reported to have said:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: You will have commanders some of whom you will approve and some of whom you will disapprove. He who expresses disapproval with his tongue (Abu Dawud said : This is Hisham’s version) is guiltless; and he who feels disapproval in his heart, is safe, but he who is pleased and follows them. He was asked; shall we not kill them, Messenger of Allah? Abu Dawud’s version has : Shall we not fight with them? He replied : No, so long as they pray.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ زِيَادٍ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ ضَبَّةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ سَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَئِمَّةٌ تَعْرِفُونَ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُونَ فَمَنْ أَنْكَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هِشَامٌ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ، وَمَنْ كَرِهَ بِقَلْبِهِ فَقَدْ سَلِمَ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ رَضِيَ وَتَابَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَقْتُلُهُمْ قَالَ ابْنُ دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ نُقَاتِلُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا صَلَّوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4760
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 165
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4742
Riyad as-Salihin 968
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When we encamped, we would not offer (voluntary) prayers until we had unsaddled our beasts.

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ كنا إذا نزلنا منزلا لا نسبح حتي نحل الرحال‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد علي شرط مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏لا نسبح‏ ‏‏:‏ أي لا نصلي النافلة، ومعناه‏:‏ أنا -مع حرصنا علي الصلاة- لا نقدمها على حط الرحال وإراحة الدواب

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 968
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 13
Sahih Muslim 1935 a

Jabir reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-'Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu 'Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu 'Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَتَلَقَّى عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ يَجِدْ لَنَا غَيْرَهُ فَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ يُعْطِينَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَا قَالَ نَمَصُّهَا كَمَا يَمَصُّ الصَّبِيُّ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَتَكْفِينَا يَوْمَنَا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَكُنَّا نَضْرِبُ بِعِصِيِّنَا الْخَبَطَ ثُمَّ نَبُلُّهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَنَأْكُلُهُ قَالَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَرُفِعَ لَنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ كَهَيْئَةِ الْكَثِيبِ الضَّخْمِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ دَابَّةٌ تُدْعَى الْعَنْبَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدِ اضْطُرِرْتُمْ فَكُلُوا قَالَ فَأَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ شَهْرًا وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُ مِائَةٍ حَتَّى سَمِنَّا قَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَغْتَرِفُ مِنْ وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ بِالْقِلاَلِ الدُّهْنَ وَنَقْتَطِعُ مِنْهُ الْفِدَرَ كَالثَّوْرِ - أَوْ كَقَدْرِ الثَّوْرِ - فَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ مِنَّا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَأَقْعَدَهُمْ فِي وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ وَأَخَذَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَأَقَامَهَا ثُمَّ رَحَلَ أَعْظَمَ بَعِيرٍ مَعَنَا فَمَرَّ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا وَتَزَوَّدْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَشَائِقَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ رِزْقٌ أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَهَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فَتُطْعِمُونَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ فَأَكَلَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1935a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 816
Sahl said, "Al-Mundhir ibn Abi Usayd was brought to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was born and the Prophet placed him on his thigh while Abu Usayd was seated near him. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was busy with something in front of him, so Abu Usayd told someone to take his son from the Prophet's leg. When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, became aware of it, he asked, 'Where is the child?' Abu Usayd replied, 'We sent him home.' The Prophet asked, 'What is his name?' He replied, 'Such-and-such.' The Prophet said, 'No, rather his name is al-Mundhir.' So we called him al-Mundhir from that day."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أُتِيَ بِالْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وُلِدَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ جَالِسٌ، فَلَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَيْءٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَأَمَرَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ بِابْنِهِ فَاحْتُمِلَ مِنْ فَخِذِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَفَاقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ الصَّبِيُّ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ‏:‏ قَلَبْنَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، لَكِنِ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ، فَسَمَّاهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمُنْذِرَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 816
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 816

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Ibn Wala al-Misri asked Abdullah ibn Abbas about what is squeezed from the grapes. Ibn Abbas replied, "A man gave the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, a small water-skin of wine. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Don't you know that Allah has made it haram?' He said, 'No.' Then a man at his side whispered to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked what he had whispered, and the man replied, 'I told him to sell it.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The One who made drinking it haram has made selling it haram.' The man then opened the water- skins and poured out what was in them ."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَسَارَّهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَتَحَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهِمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1551
Sahih al-Bukhari 4567

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah's Apostle When Allah's Apostle returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:-- "Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done.." (3.188)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْغَزْوِ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْهُ، وَفَرِحُوا بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَذَرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَحَلَفُوا، وَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا، فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4567
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 90
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5499

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said that he met Zaid bin `Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah's Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah's Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin `Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), "I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah's Name has been mentioned on slaughtering."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُخْتَارِ ـ أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ بِأَسْفَلِ بَلْدَحٍ، وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنْزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىُ، فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُفْرَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لاَ آكُلُ مِمَّا تَذْبَحُونَ عَلَى أَنْصَابِكُمْ، وَلاَ آكُلُ إِلاَّ مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5499
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 407
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5403
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Two women went out with two children of theirs, and the wolf attacked one of them and took her child. The next day they referred their dispute over the remaining child to Dawud, peace be upon him, and he ruled that (the child) belonged to the older woman. Then they passed by Sulaiman and he said: 'What is your story?' So they told him. He said: 'Bring me a knife and I will cut him in half (to be shared) between you.' The younger one said: 'Will you cut him in half?' He said: 'Yes.' She said: 'Do not do that; I will give my share of him to her.' He said: 'He is your child' and he ruled that he belonged to her."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَرَجَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا صَبِيَّانِ لَهُمَا فَعَدَا الذِّئْبُ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ وَلَدَهَا فَأَصْبَحَتَا تَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الْبَاقِي إِلَى دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى مِنْهُمَا فَمَرَّتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ أَمْرُكُمَا فَقَصَّتَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّ الْغُلاَمَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى أَتَشُقُّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَفْعَلْ حَظِّي مِنْهُ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ هُوَ ابْنُكِ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5403
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5405
Sahih Muslim 1334

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that while al-Fadl b. Abbas had been riding behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a women of the tribe of Khath'am came to him (to the Holy Proppet) asking for a religious verdict. Fadl looked at her and she looked at him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned the face of al-Fadl to the other side. She said:

Messenger of Allah, there is an obligation from Allah upon His servants in regard to Hajj. (But) my father is an aged man; he is incapable of riding safely. May I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said: Yes. It was during the Farewell Pilgrimage.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ، يَسَارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1334
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 455
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3089
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1593 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person to collect revenue from Khaibar. He brought fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Are all the dates of Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa' (of fine dates) for two sa's (of inferior dates), and (similarly) two sa's for three sa's. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't do that rather sell the inferior quality of dates for dirhams (money), and then buy the superior quality with the help of dirhams.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1593b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3870
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705
Talq bin Ali narrated that :
The Messenger of Allah said: "Eat and drink, and do not be disturbed by the rising glow, eat and drink until the redness appears to you on the horizon."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَلاَ يَهِيدَنَّكُمُ السَّاطِعُ الْمُصْعِدُ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَعْتَرِضَ لَكُمُ الأَحْمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ الأَكْلُ وَالشُّرْبُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْفَجْرُ الأَحْمَرُ الْمُعْتَرِضُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ عَامَّةُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 705
Sahih al-Bukhari 2339

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

My uncle Zuhair said, "Allah's Apostle forbade us to do a thing which was a source of help to us." I said, "Whatever Allah's Apostle said was right." He said, "Allah's Apostle sent for me and asked, 'What are you doing with your farms?' I replied, 'We give our farms on rent on the basis that we get the yield produced at the banks of the water streams (rivers) for the rent, or rent it for some Wasqs of barley and dates.' Allah's Apostle said, 'Do not do so, but cultivate (the land) yourselves or let it be cultivated by others gratis, or keep it uncultivated.' I said, 'We hear and obey.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ، مَوْلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، ظُهَيْرِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ ظُهَيْرٌ لَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ بِنَا رَافِقًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهْوَ حَقٌّ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِمَحَاقِلِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نُؤَاجِرُهَا عَلَى الرُّبُعِ وَعَلَى الأَوْسُقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالشَّعِيرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لا تَفْعَلُوا ازْرَعُوهَا أَوْ أَزْرِعُوهَا أَوْ أَمْسِكُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَافِعٌ قُلْتُ سَمْعًا وَطَاعَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2339
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2899

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, "O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so." So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah's Apostle said, "Why do you not throw?" They replied, "How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?" On that the Prophet said, "Throw, and I am with all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا فَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1227

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Tamattu' in Hajjat-ul-Wada'. He first put on Ihram for 'Umra and then for Hajj. and then offered animal sacrifice. So he drove the sacrificial animals with him from Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commenced Ihram of Umra and thus pronounced Talbiya for 'Umra. and then (put on Ihram for Hajj) and pronounced Talbiya for Hajj. And the people performed Tamattu' in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). They put on Ihram for Umra (first) and then for Hajj. Some of them had sacrificial animals which they had brought with them, whereas some of them had none to sacrifice. So when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Mecca, he said to the people: He who amongst you has brought sacrificial animals along with him must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for him till he has completed the Hajj; and he, who amongst you has not brought the sacrificial animals should circumambulate the House, and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and clip (his hair) and put off the Ihram, and then again put on the Ihram for Hajj and offer sacrifice of animals. But he who does not find the sacrificial animal, he should observe fast for three days during the Hajj and for seven days when he returns to his family. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated (the House) when he came to Mecca: he first kissed the corner (of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then ran in three circuits out of seven and walked in four circuits. And then when he had finished the circumambulation of the House he observed two rak'ahs of prayer at the Station (of Ibrahim), and then pronounced Salaam (for concluding the rak'ahs), and departed and came to al-Safa' and ran seven times between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful till he had completed his Hajj and sacrificed his animal on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). and then went back quickly (to Mecca) and performed circumambulation of the House (known as tawaf ifada) after which all that was unlawful for him became lawful; and those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them did as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ - حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ - رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1227
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2832
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1805
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said At the Farewell Pilgrimage the Apostle of Allaah(saws) put on ihram first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhu Al Hulaifah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) first raised his voice in talbiyah for ‘Umrah and afterwards he did so for Hajj; and the people along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did it first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to Makkah , he said to the people. Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your Hajj; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House(Ka’bah) and run between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah, clip their hair, put off ihram, and afterwards raise their voice in talbiyah for Hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during Hajj and seven days when they return to their families. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then performed circumambulation when he came to Makkah first touching the corner then running during three circuits out of seven and walking during four and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House (Ka’bah) he prayed two rak’ahs at Maqam Ibrahim, then giving the salutation and departing he went to Al Safa’ and ran seven times between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his Hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, went quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House(the Ka’bah), after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، ‏{‏ عَنْ جَدِّي، ‏}‏ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَأَهْدَى وَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ النَّاسُ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق لكن قوله وبدأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأهل بالعمرة ثم أهل بالحج شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1805
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1801
Sahih Muslim 227c

Humran reported when 'Uthman performed ablution he said:

By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith had there not been this verse in the Book of Allah. I would not have narrated it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Not a person is there who performed ablution, and did it well, then offered prayer, but his sins (which he committed) were not pardoned between the prayer that he offered and the next one. 'Urwa said: The verse is this:" Those who suppress the clear proofs and the guidance which We have sent down"... to His words:" the Cursers" (ii. 15).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَكِنْ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ اللاَّعِنُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 227c
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2193

Muhammad ibn Ubayd ibn Abu Salih who lived in Ayliya said:

I went out with Adi ibn Adi al-Kindi till we came to Mecca. He sent me to Safiyyah daughter of Shaybah who remembered a tradition (that she had heard) from Aisha. She said: I heard Aisha say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There is no divorce or emancipation in case of constraint or duress (ghalaq).

Abu Dawud said: I think ghalaq means anger.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الَّذِي، كَانَ يَسْكُنُ إِيلْيَا قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ الْكِنْدِيِّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ وَكَانَتْ قَدْ حَفِظَتْ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ طَلاَقَ وَلاَ عَتَاقَ فِي غَلاَقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْغِلاَقُ أَظُنُّهُ فِي الْغَضَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2193
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2188
Sunan Abi Dawud 2789

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have been commanded to celebrate festival ('Id) on the day of sacrifice, which Allah, Most High, has appointed for this community. A man said: If I do not find except a she-goat or a she-camel borrowed for milk or other benefits, should I sacrifice it? He said: No, but you should clip your hair , and nails, trim your moustaches, and shave your pubes. This is all your sacrifice in the eyes of Allah, Most High.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ أُضْحِيَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَأَظْفَارِكَ وَتَقُصُّ شَارِبَكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَتِلْكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2789
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2783
Sunan Abi Dawud 4859

Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) intended to get up from the assembly he used to say in the last. Glory be to Thee. O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee, I testify that there is no god but Thou; I ask Thy pardon, and return to Thee in repentance. The man asked: Messenger of Allah! you utter the words now which you did not do in the past? He replied: (This is an) atonement for what takes place in the assembly.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْجَرْجَرَائِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ عَبْدَةَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ قَوْلاً مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا مَضَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4859
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4841
Sunan Abi Dawud 5083

Narrated AbuMalik:

The people asked: Tell us a word which we repeat in the morning, evening and when we rise.

So he commanded us to say: "O Allah! Creator of Heavens and Earth; Knower of all that is hidden and open; Thou art the Lord of everything; the angels testify that there is no god but Thee, for we seek refuge in Thee from the evil within ourselves, from the evil of the Devil accused and from the evil of his suggestion about partnership with Allah, and that we earn sin for ourselves or drag it to a Muslim."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدِّثْنَا بِكَلِمَةٍ، نَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا وَاضْطَجَعْنَا فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ نَقْتَرِفَ سُوءًا عَلَى أَنْفُسِنَا أَوْ نَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5083
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 311
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5065
Mishkat al-Masabih 4431
arfan p930 ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said :
God has cursed the women who tattoo and the women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hairs from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beauty, changing what God has created. When a woman came and told him she had heard he had cursed such and such he asked why he should not curse those whom God’s messenger had cursed and those who were mentioned in God’s Book. She told him she had read it from cover to cover and had not found in it what he had been saying, to which he replied that if she had read it she would have found it, and asked her whether she had not read, “What the apostle has brought you accept, and what he has forbidden you refrain from.” (Qur’an, 59, 7). On her replying that she had, he said he had forbidden what he had been talking about. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي لَا أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وجدت فِيهِ مَا نقُول قَالَ: لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ أَمَا قَرَأت: (مَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا) ؟ قَالَت: بلَى قَالَ: فإِنه قد نهى عَنهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4431
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 716

Ka'b b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come back from the journey but by day in the forenoon, and when he arrived, he went first to the mosque, and having prayed two rak'ahs in it he sat down in it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَاصِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالاَ جَمِيعًا أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، وَعَنْ عَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ نَهَارًا فِي الضُّحَى فَإِذَا قَدِمَ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 716
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 271
It was narrated that Usamah bin 'Umair Al-Hudhali said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification and He does not accept any charity from Ghulul.'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، خَتَنُ الْمُقْرِئِ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أُسَامَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلاَةً إِلاَّ بِطُهُورٍ وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَةً مِنْ غُلُولٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَشَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 271
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 271
Sunan Ibn Majah 4048
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Labid said:
“The Prophet (saw) mentioned something and said: ‘That will be at the time when knowledge (of Qur’an) disappears.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how will knowledge disappear when we read the Qur’an and teach it to our children, until the Day of Resurrection?’ He said: ‘May your mother be bereft of you, Ziyad! I thought that you were the wisest man in Al- Madinah. Is it not the case that these Jews and Christians read the Tawrah and the Injil, but they do not act upon anything of what is in them?’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ عِنْدَ أَوَانِ ذَهَابِ الْعِلْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ وَنَحْنُ نَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَنُقْرِئُهُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَيُقْرِئُهُ أَبْنَاؤُنَا أَبْنَاءَهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَاكَ مِنْ أَفْقَهِ رَجُلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَلَيْسَ هَذِهِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالإِنْجِيلَ لاَ يَعْمَلُونَ بِشَىْءٍ مِمَّا فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4048
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4048
Sahih al-Bukhari 6122

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall." The people said. "It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree." I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet said, "It is the date-palm tree." Ibn `Umar added, " I told that to `Umar who said, 'Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبُ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ شَجَرَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَحَاتُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هِيَ شَجَرَةُ كَذَا‏.‏ هِيَ شَجَرَةُ كَذَا، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَوْ كُنْتَ قُلْتَهَا لَكَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6122
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6736

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son's daughter, and a sister. He said, "The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas`ud, he will tell you the same." Ibn Mas`ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict. Ibn Mas`ud then said, "If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son's daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister." Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas`ud's verdict, whereupon he said, "So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَيْسٍ، سَمِعْتُ هُزَيْلَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، فَقَالَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنِي‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُخْبِرَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ،، أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلاِبْنَةِ ابْنٍ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي مَا دَامَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ فِيكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6809

Narrated 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas:

Allah's Apostles said, "When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal sexual intercourse, he is not a believer at the time of committing it; and if he steals, he is not a believer at the time of stealing; and if he drinks an alcoholic drink, when he is not a believer at the time of drinking it; and he is not a believer when he commits a murder," 'Ikrima said: I asked Ibn Abbas, "How is faith taken away from him?" He said, Like this," by clasping his hands and then separating them, and added, "But if he repents, faith returns to him like this, by clasping his hands again.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزْنِي الْعَبْدُ حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَشْرَبُ حِينَ يَشْرَبُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ يُنْزَعُ الإِيمَانُ مِنْهُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ـ وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهَا ـ فَإِنْ تَابَ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6809
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 431
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There were, about forty of us with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a camp when he said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Jannah?" We said, "Yes". He again said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Jannah?". We said: "Yes." Upon this he (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I hope that you will constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Jannah; and the reason is that only Muslims will be admitted into Jannah; and you are no more compared to the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a white ox."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في قبة نحوا من أربعين ، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أترضون أن تكونوا ربع أهل الجنة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلنا نعم، قال‏:‏ أترضون أن تكونوا ثلث أهل الجنة‏؟‏ قلنا‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏والذي نفسى محمد بيده إني لأرجو أن تكونوا نصف أهل الجنة، وذلك أن الجنة لا يدخلها إلا نفس مسلمة، وما أنتم في أهل الشرك إلا كالشعرة البيضاء في جلد الثور الأسود، أو كالشعرة السوداء في جلد الثور الأحمر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 431
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 431
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1503
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up in a rush, fearing that it might be the Hour. He went to the masjid, where he stood and prayed, standing, bowing and prostrating for the longest time that I ever saw him do in prayer. Then he said: 'These signs that Allah (SWT) sends do not occur for the death or birth of anyone, but Allah (SWT) sends them to strike fear into His slaves. If you see any of these things, then hasten to remember Him, call upon Him supplicate and ask for His forgiveness.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزِعًا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُهُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ قَطُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1503
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1504
Sahih al-Bukhari 52

Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 52
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 609

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard it (this narration) from Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْمَازِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 609
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 583
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 621

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

The Prophet said, "The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not mean that dawn or morning has started." Then he (the Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them up (towards the sky) and then lowered them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas`ud imitated the gesture of the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he put on each other and then stretched them to the right and left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads left and right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and lowers down is not the real dawn) .

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ ـ أَوْ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ ـ أَذَانُ بِلاَلٍ مِنْ سَحُورِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُؤَذِّنُ ـ أَوْ يُنَادِي ـ بِلَيْلٍ، لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمَكُمْ وَلِيُنَبِّهَ نَائِمَكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْفَجْرُ أَوِ الصُّبْحُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَرَفَعَهَا إِلَى فَوْقُ وَطَأْطَأَ إِلَى أَسْفَلُ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَكَذَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ بِسَبَّابَتَيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَوْقَ الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَدَّهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 621
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2075
It was narrated that Anas said:
"During the night, the Muslims heard the Messenger of Allah standing and calling out at the well of badr; 'O Abu Jahl bin Hisham! O Shaaibh bin Rabiah! O 'Utbah bin Rabiah! O Umayyah bin Khalaf! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? For I have found what my Lord promised me to be true.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are you calling out to people who have turned into rotten corpses?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do, but they cannot answer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِبِئْرِ بَدْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُنَادِي ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَيَا شَيْبَةُ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ وَيَا عُتْبَةُ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ وَيَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنَ خَلَفٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَتُنَادِي قَوْمًا قَدْ جَيَّفُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2075
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 258
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2077
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1871
'Amr bin sa'eed bin Abi Husain told us that:
'Amr bin Shu'aib wrote to 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Husain to offer condolences for a son of his who had died. In his letter he mentioned that he had heard his father narrate, that his grandfather, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not approve for His believing slave, if He takes away his loved one from among the people of the Earth, and he bears that with patience and seeks reward, and says that which he is commanded any reward less than Paradise."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ شُعَيْبٍ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ يُعَزِّيهِ بِابْنٍ لَهُ هَلَكَ وَذَكَرَ فِي كِتَابِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى لِعَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ بِصَفِيِّهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَصَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ وَقَالَ مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ بِثَوَابٍ دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1871
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1872
Sunan an-Nasa'i 644
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'sa'ah Al-Ansari Al-Mazini narrated that his father told him that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said to him:
"I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep or in the desert and you call the Adhan for prayer, then raise your voice, for no human, Jinn or anything else hears the voice of the Mu'adhdhin as far as it reaches, but it will bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa'eed said: "I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمَازِنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 644
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 645
Sunan an-Nasa'i 847
It was narrated that Ma'din bin Abi Talhah Al-Ya'muri said:
"Abu Ad-Darda said to me: 'Where do you live?' I said: 'In a town near Hims.' Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: "There are no three people in a town or encampment among whom prayer is not established, but the Shaitan takes control of them. Therefore, stick to the congregation, for the wolf eats the sheep that strays off on its own." (One of the narrators (As Sa'ib) said: "The congregation means the congregational prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا السَّائِبُ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ الْكَلاَعِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ أَيْنَ مَسْكَنُكَ قُلْتُ فِي قَرْيَةٍ دُوَيْنَ حِمْصَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي قَرْيَةٍ وَلاَ بَدْوٍ لاَ تُقَامُ فِيهِمُ الصَّلاَةُ إِلاَّ قَدِ اسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبُ الْقَاصِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ السَّائِبُ يَعْنِي بِالْجَمَاعَةِ الْجَمَاعَةَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 847
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 848
Sunan Abi Dawud 870

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

The above (No 868) tradition has also been reported through a different chain of narrators by Uqbah ibn Amir to the same effect. This version adds: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) bowed, he said: "Glory and praise be to my mighty Lord" three times, and when he prostrated himself, he said: "Glory and praise be to my most high Lord" three times.

Abu Dawud said: We are afraid the addition of the word "praise" is not guarded.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، - أَوْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، بِمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى وَبِحَمْدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذِهِ الزِّيَادَةُ نَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَحْفُوظَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ انْفَرَدَ أَهْلُ مِصْرَ بِإِسْنَادِ هَذَيْنِ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ حَدِيثِ الرَّبِيعِ وَحَدِيثِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُونُسَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 870
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 480
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 869
Sahih Muslim 1769 d

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said:

(His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said: Hark, O Sa'd, Sa'd of Banu Mu'adh, What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done? By thy life! Sa'd b. Mu'adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed. You have left your cooking-pot empty, While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling. Abu Hubab the nobleman has said, O Qainuqa', do not depart. They were weighty in their country just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَانْفَجَرَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَمَازَالَ يَسِيلُ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَقُولُ الشَّاعِرُ أَلاَ يَا سَعْدُ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ لَعَمْرُكَ إِنَّ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ غَدَاةَ تَحَمَّلُوا لَهُوَ الصَّبُورُ تَرَكْتُمْ قِدْرَكُمْ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا وَقِدْرُ الْقَوْمِ حَامِيَةٌ تَفُورُ وَقَدْ قَالَ الْكَرِيمُ أَبُو حُبَابٍ أَقِيمُوا قَيْنُقَاعُ وَلاَ تَسِيرُوا وَقَدْ كَانُوا بِبَلْدَتِهِمْ ثِقَالاً كَمَا ثَقُلَتْ بِمَيْطَانَ الصُّخُورُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769d
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 334
Mu'adh ibn Jabal narrated:
"The Prophet liked to perform Salat in Al-Hitan."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ الصَّلاَةَ فِي الْحِيطَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي الْبَسَاتِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ تَدْرُسَ وَأَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 334
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 334
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2178
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There shall be a Fitnah of extermination of the 'Arabs. Its fighters are in the Fire. During it, the tongue is stronger then the sword."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سِيمِينْ، كُوشْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ تَسْتَنْظِفُ الْعَرَبَ قَتْلاَهَا فِي النَّارِ اللِّسَانُ فِيهَا أَشَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ لاَ يُعْرَفُ لِزِيَادِ بْنِ سِيمِينَ كُوشْ غَيْرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فَرَفَعَهُ وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فَوَقَفَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2178
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2178
Sahih Muslim 2576

'Ata' b. Abi Rabih said:

Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show you a woman of Paradise? I said: Yes. He said: Here is this dark-complexioned woman. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I am suffering from falling sickness and I become naked; supplicate Allah for me, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Show endurance as you can do and there would be Paradise for you and, if you desire, I supplicate Allah that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become naked, so he supplicated for her.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَبِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنِّي أُصْرَعُ وَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَصْبِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ أَتَكَشَّفَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2576
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3304

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "When night falls (or it is evening), keep your children close to you for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night elapses, you can let them free. Close the doors and mention the Name of Allah, for Satan does not open a closed door."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ ـ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ ـ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَحُلُّوهُمْ، وَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ نَحْوَ مَا أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3304
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 398
Abu Barzah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) would offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian; he would offer 'Asr prayer after which one of us would visit the skirts of Medina and return him while the sun was still bright; I forgot what he said about the Maghrib prayer; he did not fear postponing the Isha prayer until a third of night had passed, or he said: until the midnight had passed. He would dislike sleeping before it or talking after it. And he would offer the Fajr prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor whom he recognized well; and he would recite from sixty to a hundred verses during it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَيَرْجِعُ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَنَسِيتُ الْمَغْرِبَ وَكَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي تَأْخِيرَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ وَمَا يَعْرِفُ أَحَدُنَا جَلِيسَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مِنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 398
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 398
Sunan Abi Dawud 4246

Narrated Hudhayfah:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth.

He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good?

He replied: There will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents. He said it three times.

I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you mean by an illusory community?

He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell. If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا الْيَشْكُرِيَّ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْنَا بَنُو لَيْثٍ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ وَشَرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ فِيهَا أَوْ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُ قُلُوبُ أَقْوَامٍ عَلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ تَمُتْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4246
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4234
Sahih al-Bukhari 4796

Narrated `Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, "I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais that nursed me." The Prophet entered upon me, and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission." The Prophet said, "What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais had nursed me." He said, "Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)" `Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that `Aisha used to say, "Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَىَّ أَفْلَحُ أَخُو أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَقُلْتُ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ فِيهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ أَخَاهُ أَبَا الْقُعَيْسِ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَةُ أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ اسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَأْذَنِي عَمُّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَةُ أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنِي لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ، تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا تُحَرِّمُونَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4796
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 318
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar:
"I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرُ طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ صَوْمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوجِبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ صَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539
Sahih al-Bukhari 3059

Narrated Aslam:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, "O Hunai! Don't oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and the livestock of (`Uthman) bin `Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, 'O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!' Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims' treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the prelslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah's Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ، اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ، فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ، وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ، إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 264
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3998

Narrated `Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, "I met Ubaida bin Sa`id bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), 'I am Abu-al-Karish.' I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent." `Urwa said, "Later on Allah's Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah's Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. `Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then `Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with `Ali's offspring. Then `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ لَقِيتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهْوَ مُدَجَّجٌ لاَ يُرَى مِنْهُ إِلاَّ عَيْنَاهُ، وَهْوَ يُكْنَى أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعَنَزَةِ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ فَمَاتَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَطَّأْتُ، فَكَانَ الْجَهْدَ أَنْ نَزَعْتُهَا وَقَدِ انْثَنَى طَرَفَاهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ إِيَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَأَلَهَا إِيَّاهُ عُمَرُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ عُمَرُ أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا عُثْمَانُ مِنْهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَعَتْ عِنْدَ آلِ عَلِيٍّ، فَطَلَبَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى قُتِلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet garlanded two sandals and marked the Hadi on the right side at Dhul-Hulaifah, and removed the blood from it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَلَّدَ نَعْلَيْنِ وَأَشْعَرَ الْهَدْىَ فِي الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَمَاطَ عَنْهُ الدَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجُ اسْمُهُ مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَرَوْنَ الإِشْعَارَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ يُوسُفَ بْنَ عِيسَى يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ حِينَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ لاَ تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الرَّأْىِ فِي هَذَا فَإِنَّ الإِشْعَارَ سُنَّةٌ وَقَوْلَهُمْ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّائِبِ يَقُولُ كُنَّا عِنْدَ وَكِيعٍ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ مِمَّنْ يَنْظُرُ فِي الرَّأْىِ أَشْعَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَقُولُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ هُوَ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ الإِشْعَارُ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ وَكِيعًا غَضِبَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَقُولُ لَكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقُولُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا أَحَقَّكَ بِأَنْ تُحْبَسَ ثُمَّ لاَ تَخْرُجَ حَتَّى تَنْزِعَ عَنْ قَوْلِكَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 906
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The first instance of Qasamah during the Jahiliyyah involved a man from Banu Hashim who was employed by a man from Quraish, from another branch of the tribe. He went out with him, driving his camels and another man from Banu Hashim passed by them. The leather rope of that man's bag broke, so he said (to the hired worker): 'Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag, lest the camels run away from me. 'So he gave him a rope and he tied his gab with it. When they halted, all the camels' legs were hobbled except one camel. The one who had hired him said: 'Why is his camel, out of all of them, not hobbled? He said: 'There is no rope for it. He said: 'Where is its rope? He said: A man from Banu Hashim passed by and the leather rope of his bag had broken, and he asked me to help him; he said: "Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels run away from me, so I gave him a rope . " He struck him with a stick, which led to his death.Then a man from Yemen passed by him (the man from Banu Hashim, (the man from Banu Hashim, just before he died) and he (the Hashimi man) said: 'Are you going to attend the Pilgrimage? He said: 'I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.' He said: 'Will you convey a message from me once in your lifetime? He said: 'Yes. 'He said: 'If you attend the pilgrimage, then call out, O family of Quraish! If they respond, then call out, O family of Hashim! If they respond, then ask for Abu Talib, and tell him that so and so killed me for a rope.' Then the hired worker died. When the one who had hired him cam, Abu Talib went to him and said: 'What happened to our companion? He said: 'He fell sick and I took good care of him, but he died, so I stopped and buried him.' He said: 'He deserved that from you. 'Some time passed, then the Yemeni man who had been asked to convey the message arrived at the time of the pilgrimage. He said: 'O family of Quraish! And they said: 'Here is Quraish.' He said: 'O family of Banu Hashim! They said: 'Here is Banu Hashim.' He said" 'Where is Abu Talib? He said: 'Here is Abu Talib.' He said: 'so and so asked me to convey a message to you, that so and so killed him for a camel's rope.' Abu Talib went to him and said" 'Choose one of three alternatives that we are offering you. If you wish, you may give us one hundred camels, because you killed our companion by mistake: or if you wish, fifty of your men may swear ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنٌ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ قَسَامَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ فَخِذِ أَحَدِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فِي إِبِلِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةُ جُوَالِقِهِ فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ فَأَعْطَاهُ عِقَالاً يَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا وَعُقِلَتِ الإِبِلُ إِلاَّ بَعِيرًا وَاحِدًا فَقَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ لَمْ يُعْقَلْ مِنْ بَيْنِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عِقَالٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ عِقَالُهُ قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَنِي فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ عِقَالاً فَحَذَفَهُ بِعَصًا كَانَ فِيهَا أَجَلُهُ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ مَا أَشْهَدُ وَرُبَّمَا شَهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي رِسَالَةً مَرَّةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا شَهِدْتَ الْمَوْسِمَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ هَاشِمٍ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ فَسَلْ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَنِي فِي عِقَالٍ وَمَاتَ الْمُسْتَأْجَرُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ أَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلَ صَاحِبُنَا قَالَ مَرِضَ فَأَحْسَنْتُ الْقِيَامَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَنَزَلْتُ فَدَفَنْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ ذَا أَهْلَ ذَاكَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَمَكُثَ حِينًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الْيَمَانِيَّ الَّذِي كَانَ أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ عَنْهُ وَافَى الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا آلَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ قَالَ هَذَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ أَنْ أُبَلِّغَكَ رِسَالَةً أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَهُ فِي عِقَالٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ اخْتَرْ مِنَّا إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تُؤَدِّيَ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَإِنَّكَ قَتَلْتَ صَاحِبَنَا خَطَأً وَإِنْ شِئْتَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ قَتَلْنَاكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ فَقَالُوا نَحْلِفُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ وَلَدَتْ لَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُجِيزَ ابْنِي هَذَا بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَلاَ تُصْبِرْ يَمِينَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَرَدْتَ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا مَكَانَ مِائَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ يُصِيبُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بَعِيرَانِ فَهَذَانِ بَعِيرَانِ فَاقْبَلْهُمَا عَنِّي وَلاَ تُصْبِرْ يَمِينِي حَيْثُ تُصْبَرُ الأَيْمَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُمَا وَجَاءَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً حَلَفُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا حَالَ الْحَوْلُ وَمِنَ الثَّمَانِيَةِ وَالأَرْبَعِينَ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4710
Similar to 1211.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ بِوَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَنْجَا وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1213
Mishkat al-Masabih 26
Abu Dharr said:
I came to the Prophet and found him asleep under a white sheet. When I came back to him after he had awakened he said, “If anyone says there is no god but God and dies in that belief, he will enter paradise.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals, in spite of Abu Dharr.” When Abu Dharr told this he said, “Even if Abu Dharr’s pride is humbled.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ أَبْيَضُ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ وَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ عَلَى رَغْمِ أَنْفِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَكَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَإِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ أَبِي ذَر»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
Sahih Muslim 454 b

Qaz'a reported:

I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the first rak'ah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَزْعَةُ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَهُوَ مَكْثُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا يَسْأَلُكَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْهُ - قُلْتُ - أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فِي ذَاكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ تُقَامُ فَيَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 454b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3063
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) entered the Ka’bah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah), with Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Shaibah, and they locked the door behind them from the inside. When they came out, I asked Bilal: ‘Where did the Messenger of Allah (saw) pray?’ He told me that when he entered, he turned to his right and prayed in the direction that he was facing, between the two columns.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ الْكَعْبَةَ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ شَيْبَةَ فَأَغْلَقُوهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا سَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ صَلَّى عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حِينَ دَخَلَ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ لُمْتُ نَفْسِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ سَأَلْتُهُ كَمْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3063
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3063
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1318
Narrated Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saws):

"The Messenger of Allah got a camel in advance. Some camels from the charity." Abu Rafi' said: "So the Messenger of Allah (saws) told me to pay the man back for his camel. I said: 'I did not find among the camels but a superior selection of Raba'. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Give it to him, for indeed the base of people is the best of them in repaying.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اسْتَسْلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكْرًا فَجَاءَتْهُ إِبِلٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَجِدُ فِي الإِبِلِ إِلاَّ جَمَلاً خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ خِيَارَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1318
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1318
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2778
Narrated Nabhan the freed slave of Umm Salamah:
to Ibn Shihab, that Umm Salamah narrated to him, that she and Maimunah were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), she said: "So when we were with him, Ibn Umm Maktum came, and he entered upon him, and that was after veiling had been ordered for us. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Veil yourselves from him.' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is he not blind such that he can not see us or recognize us?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Are you two blind such that you can not see him?'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ نَبْهَانَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَيْمُونَةُ قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ أَقْبَلَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجِبَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ هُوَ أَعْمَى لاَ يُبْصِرُنَا وَلاَ يَعْرِفُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَعَمْيَاوَانِ أَنْتُمَا أَلَسْتُمَا تُبْصِرَانِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2778
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2778
Mishkat al-Masabih 1321
Muwarriq al-Ijli said:
I asked Ibn ‘Umar whether he prayed in the forenoon and he said he did not. I asked whether ‘Umar did and he said he did not. I asked whether Abu Bakr did and he said he did not. I asked whether the Prophet did and he said, “I don’t think so.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: تُصَلِّي الضُّحَى؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَعُمَرُ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَأَبُو بَكْرٍ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قُلْتُ: فَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: لَا إخَاله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1321
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 730
Mishkat al-Masabih 5382
He said:
People used to ask God's messenger about good, but I used to ask him about evil from fear that it might overtake me. I said, "Messenger of God, we were in a state of ignorance and evil, then God brought us this good. After this good will any evil come?" On his replying that there would, I asked whether after that evil any good would come, and he replied that there would but that it would contain some duskiness. I asked what that would consist of and he replied, "People will follow a sunnah other than mine and give guidance other than mine, so you will find in them both something to acknowledge and something to reject." I asked whether there would be any evil after that good and he replied, `Yes, there will be people who summon others at the gates of Jahannam into which they will cast those who respond to them." I asked God's messenger to describe them to us and he said, "They will be of our stock and speak like us." I asked, what command he had to give me if that happened in my time and he replied, "You must adhere to the community and the leader of the Muslims." I asked what I should do if they had neither community nor leader and he replied, "Withdraw from all those factions even though you should have to cleave to the root of a tree till death overtakes you in that state." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "After my death there will be leaders who follow neither my guidance nor my sunnah, among whom will arise men whose hearts will be the hearts of devils in human bodies." Hudhaifa said he asked God's messenger how he should act if he reached that time and he replied, "You must hear and obey the ruler, and if he beats your back and takes your property you must still hear and obey." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم عَن الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ» . قُلْتُ: وَمَا دَخَنُهُ؟ قَالَ: «قَوْمٌ يَسْتَنُّونَ بِغَيْرِ سُنَّتِي وَيَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ» . قُلْتُ: فَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا. قَالَ: «هُمْ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا» . قُلْتُ: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: «تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلَا إِمَامٌ؟ قَالَ: «فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ بِأَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: «يَكُونُ بَعْدِي أَئِمَّةٌ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ بِهُدَايَ وَلَا يَسْتَنُّونَ بِسُنَتِي وَسَيَقُومُ فِيهِمْ رِجَالٌ قُلُوبُهُمْ قُلُوبُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فِي جُثْمَانِ إِنْسٍ» . قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: قُلْتُ: كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: تَسْمَعُ وَتُطِيعُ الْأَمِيرَ وَإِنْ ضَرَبَ ظهرك وَأخذ مَالك فاسمع وأطع "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5382
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ ، عَنْ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ يُحَدِّثُ نَاسًا مَعَهُ عِنْدَ بَاب الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلَا ضَرْعًا، نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ". قَالُوا : أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ : إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1946
Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said:
One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (saws) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (saws) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (saws) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ، وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ بِهَا لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَفْتَتِحُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِئُكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا، إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَعَلْتُ، وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَفْضَلِهِمْ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5091
It was narrated from Abu Al-Husain Al-Haitham bin Shufayy that he said:
"A friend of mine who was called Abu 'Amir, from Al-Ma'afir, and I went out to pray in Jerusalem. Their preacher was a man from (the tribe of) Azd who was called Abu Raihanah, one of the Companions." Abu Al-Husain said: "My companion reached the Masjid before I did, then I caught up with him, and sat beside him. He said: 'Have you heard the preaching of Abu Raihanah?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'I heard him say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade ten things: Filing (the teeth), tattoos, plucking (hair), for two men to lie under one cover with no barrier between them, for two women to lie under one cover with no barrier between them, for a man to add more than four fingers' width of silk to the bottom of his garment like the foreigners (Persians), (and he forbade) plundering, riding (while sitting on) leopard skins and wearing rings- except for rulers."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَأَبُو الأَسْوَدِ النَّضْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ شُفَىٍّ، - وَقَالَ أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ شَفِيٌّ - إِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُسَمَّى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلِيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصُّهُمْ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ أَسْفَلَ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا أَمْثَالَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَعَنْ رُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَوَاتِيمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5091
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5094
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w): 'There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلاَمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُهَا يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ أَوْ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جُزَىٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ أَيْضًا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2234
Musnad Ahmad 1387
Dawood bin Khalid bin Dinar narrated that He and a man called Abu Yoosuf, who was from (the tribe of) Banu Taim, passed by Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘AbdurRahman (رضي الله عنه) and Abu Yoosuf said to him:
“We find that you have a hadeeth that we did not find with anyone else.” He said: “I have a lot of hadeeths, but Rabee`ah bin al Hudair - who used to stay close to Talhah bin `Ubaidullah - said that he did not hear Talhah narrate any hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except one.” Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “I said to him: “What is it?” He said: “Talhah said to me: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until we approached Harrat Waqim. When we drew close to it, we saw some graves at a turn in the valley and we said: “O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), are these the graves of our brothers?” He said: “The graves of our companions.` Then he left and when we came to the graves of the martyrs, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `These are the graves of our Brothers.””
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ هُوَ وَرَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو يُوسُفَ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمٍ عَلَى رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو يُوسُفَ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ مَا لَا نَجِدُهُ عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ عِنْدِي حَدِيثًا كَثِيرًا وَلَكِنَّ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْهُدَيْرِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَلْزَمُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ طَلْحَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي طَلْحَةُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى حَرَّةِ وَاقِمٍ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا مِنْهَا فَإِذَا قُبُورٌ بِمَحْنِيَّةٍ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا هَذِهِ قَالَ قُبُورُ أَصْحَابِنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا جِئْنَا قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذِهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1387
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، وَيُونُسُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ، وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، فِي الْحَائِضِ" إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ الدَّمِ لَا يَقْرَبُهَا زَوْجُهَا حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلَ "، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَن مُجَاهِدٍ ، مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1060
Mishkat al-Masabih 3445
Muhammad b. al-Muntashir told of a man who vowed to sacrifice himself if God rescued him from his enemy. He consulted Ibn ‘Abbas who told him to consult Masruq, and when he consulted him he replied, “Do not sacrifice yourself, for if you are a believer, you will kill a believing soul, and if you are an infidel you will hasten to hell; but buy a ram and sacrifice it for the poor, for Isaac was better than you and he was ransomed with a ram.”* He told Ibn ‘Abbas and he replied, “This is the decision I wanted to give you.” Razin transmitted it. *This agrees with the story in the Old Testament which says that Abraham was preparing to sacrifice Isaac, whereas the usual Muslim version is that it was Ishmael.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا نَذَرَ أَنْ يَنْحَرَ نَفْسَهُ إِنْ نَجَّاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَسَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ: سَلْ مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: لَا تَنْحَرْ نَفْسَكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُؤْمِنًا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا مُؤْمِنَةً وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَافِرًا تَعَجَّلْتَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَاشْتَرِ كَبْشًا فَاذْبَحْهُ لِلْمَسَاكِينِ فَإِنَّ إِسْحَاقَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ وَفُدِيَ بِكَبْشٍ فَأَخْبَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُفْتِيَكَ. رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3445
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 39